Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	church_n	faith_n	tradition_n	5,437	5	9.2161	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65422	Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest	Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists.	1672 (1672)	Wing W1312; ESTC R38526	397,536	586

themselves_o but_o also_o may_v communicate_v of_o the_o superabundance_n of_o their_o merit_n unto_o other_o malvenda_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la ratisb_n cum_fw-la bucero_n &_o omnes_fw-la fere_n scholastici_fw-la now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o as_o for_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o doubt_v they_o call_v it_o presumption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n let_v their_o fruit_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n bear_v witness_n whereby_o innumerable_a abomination_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o nunnery_n as_o their_o visitation_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o a_o fish_n pond_n there_o be_v find_v six_o thousand_o child_n head_n which_o move_v gregory_n to_o revoke_v that_o determination_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o murder_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o great_a this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o true_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o in_o a_o know_a language_n with_o word_n of_o understanding_n that_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o teach_v vain_a repetition_n and_o babble_n in_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o though_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o reckon_v up_o their_o muttering_n so_o many_o avees_z so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n they_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o can_v edify_v nor_o build_v up_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n itself_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a government_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v both_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o also_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o these_o mean_n whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v nowrish_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n beside_o their_o corrupt_v of_o it_o what_o by_o apocrypha_fw-la what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o their_o false_a interpretation_n they_o have_v starve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o read_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o assembly_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ears_z and_z not_o hear_v they_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v accuse_v and_o burn_v by_o they_o for_o read_v parcel_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o by_o add_v other_o five_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v impair_v they_o of_o their_o virtue_n corrupt_v they_o with_o error_n pollute_v they_o with_o ceremony_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o by_o their_o lame_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v renverse_v it_o also_o the_o order_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 3.10_o heb._n 5.4_o ephes_n 4.11_o exod._n 25.30_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.12_o all_o which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v set_v up_o other_o office-bearer_n as_o legate_n cardinal_n primat_n patriarch_n archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n canon_n parson_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n abbot_n provincial_n pope_n inquisitor_n commissioner_n officer_n procutor_n promoter_n and_o the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o their_o monk_n friar_n jesuit_n who_o sect_n and_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o some_o extend_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o one_o all_o different_a in_o ceremony_n and_o order_n one_o from_o another_o all_o unknown_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o turrian_n a_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinar_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o tumble_v out_o christ_n officer_n and_o set_v in_o their_o own_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o claim_v to_o themselves_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o make_v they_o their_o vassal_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o have_v they_o shut_v out_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v rule_v for_o this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o his_o canon_n law_n decree_n decretal_n etc._n etc._n which_o decretal_a epistle_n gratian_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o use_v these_o law_n not_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o if_o yet_o a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o courtier_n insatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v where_o they_o rise_v as_o equity_n reason_n and_o peace_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o reserve_v of_o cause_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o appellation_n what_o by_o exemption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n in_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o presentation_n prevention_n reservation_n translation_n provision_n permutation_n and_o commendation_n how_o have_v he_o waste_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n good_n with_o his_o pension_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o appropriation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o

and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o have_v never_o have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o you_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n and_o further_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o let_v we_o prove_v say_v he_o this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o that_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v in_o blessing_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n he_o have_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o 4_o chap._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o so_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v so_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o translate_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriak_a copy_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v exod_a 12._o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v john_n 19_o and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o so_o only_o his_o suffering_n be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o so_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o that_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n only_o signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o his_o body_n be_v not_o give_v real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o signify_v second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o give_v to_o they_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m._n gilbert_n ere_o you_o can_v make_v these_o two_o stick_v together_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o john_n 6.35_o bellarmin_n grant_v this_o also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 7._o and_o also_o he_o give_v that_o same_o body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o from_o his_o bodily_a death_n to_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o further_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o for_o they_o eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o that_o self_n same_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o so_o speak_v but_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n while_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n another_o form_n or_o thing_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v if_o the_o bread_n then_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n follow_v will_v declare_v it_o where_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o he_o affirm_v both_o there_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o suppose_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n for_o you_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v therefore_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v delay_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n until_o you_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o tertullian_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n say_v dialog_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interchange_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o these_o mystical_a sign_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v they_o not_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hieronymus_n say_v in_o mat._n 2.6_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n cyrillus_n say_v ad_fw-la euop_n matth._n 11._o bas_n liturgia_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr pas_n &_o funere_fw-la gorg._n our_o sacrament_n avow_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n basilius_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figur_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ejus_fw-la contra_fw-la adima_n cap._n 12._o &_o psal_n 3._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n augustin_n say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n while_o as_o he_o give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o conseer_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gloss_n there_o say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o i_o omit_v

26.26.27_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v give_v 22.19_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o thanks_o to_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n 14.22_o heaven_n mark_v 14.22_o bless_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o 10.16_o which_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o blessing_n and_o heavenly_a word_n he_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o 22.29_o and_o luke_n 22.29_o give_v or_o offer_v himself_o then_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o his_o and_o last_o of_o all_o give_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o we_o call_v to_o 10.16_o to_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communicate_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o 22.19_o the_o luke_n 22.19_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o see_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v how_o can_v m._n john_n say_v that_o our_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o another_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v you_o call_v bless_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n itself_o mass_n you_o be_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o self_n concern_v it_o that_o 1._o that_o as_o doctor_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duplessis_n mornay_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 1._o &_o genebrard_n in_o liturg._n s._n denis_n from_o the_o word_n missah_n deut._n 16.10_o that_o proper_o signify_v sufficiency_n but_o bellarmin_n refute_v this_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o of_o you_o say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n some_o mystery_n some_o bulinger_n ibidem_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o secret_a sanctification_n from_o the_o which_o come_v mystery_n from_o the_o greek_a some_o dimissio_fw-la some_o as_o bellarmin_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o from_o mitto_fw-la missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la from_o the_o latin_a and_o ult_n and_o some_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v send_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n ult_n some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o 1._o and_o some_o because_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o lombard_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 13._o &_o thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o and_o some_o because_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v forth_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o for_o another_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o dismission_n or_o skail_v as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o mass_n the_o deacon_n cry_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v but_o now_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o skail_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o service_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o wherein_o as_o they_o suppone_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o m._n gilbert_n do_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n that_o be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v with_o we_o next_o send_v from_o we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v intercede_v and_o may_v be_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n as_o durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o ration_n divin_fw-fr testify_v but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o heaven_n see_v he_o descend_v in_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v thing_n contrary_a so_o by_o this_o stile_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o take_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v also_o turrian_n 1_o tract_n cap._n 11_o fol._n 59_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o h●s_n father_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act_v 3.21_o or_o else_o their_o mass-priest_n dust_n and_o ash_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o false_a god_n in_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 16_o 4._o for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v propon_v by_o man_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o proper_a term_n nor_o yet_o in_o substance_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o bastard_n word_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v propon_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o proper_a term_n nor_o in_o substance_n nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o profane_v and_o idolatrous_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o for_o the_o name_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o as_o you_o account_v it_o most_o heavenly_a so_o we_o account_v it_o most_o abominable_a as_o that_o which_o injure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o derogat_n from_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a vain_a needless_a and_o fruitless_a which_o hinder_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a of_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v personal_o and_o corporal_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o whither_o this_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o your_o church_n affirm_v and_o hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o you_o first_o you_o say_v it_o way_n prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n next_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o three_o do_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o quote_v levit._n 2._o and_o 6.20_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.25.26.27.28_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o place_n here_o cite_v rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.15.16_o the_o which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o out_o lip_n continual_o but_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n of_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v

the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o time_n this_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n than_o what_o follow_v but_o all_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n see_v it_o be_v that_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o see_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o through_o man_n must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v in_o these_o flame_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o will_v relieve_v our_o soul_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v these_o will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v there_o already_o upon_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n next_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n consume_v himself_o alone_o three_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o breed_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o round_a host_n and_o calice_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v five_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n and_o church_n use_v sixthly_a the_o public_a and_o universal_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n seven_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v create_v nowrish_v entertain_v and_o perfect_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o that_o nothing_o can_v root_v it_o out_o except_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o abuse_n be_v perceive_v by_o sundry_a who_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v contradict_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o &_o 73._o lyranus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o once_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o daily_a immolation_n and_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o we_o will_v show_v also_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o calice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n in_o sacram._n oblat_fw-la anno_o 111._o he_o also_o put_v to_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o mass_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la second_o sanct._n sanct_a sanct_a dom._n deus_n sabaoth_v be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n syricius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 121._o three_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n telesphore_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 139_o four_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o gospel_n put_v to_o by_o pope_n mark_v the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_o 335._o five_o pope_n zepherin_o ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n and_o urban_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o tin_n anno_fw-la 213._o six_o pope_n felix_n the_o first_o ordain_v to_o celebrat_a mass_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n above_o their_o grave_n and_o relic_n anno_fw-la 267._o seven_o the_o offerture_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ascribe_v to_o eutychian_a the_o first_o anno_fw-la 270._o eight_o the_o kyrieeleison_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 314._o nine_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o linen_n clothes_n to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o also_o ten_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o anastasius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 401._o eleven_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 405_o do_v 2._o cap._n pacem_fw-la twelve_o the_o antiphones_n the_o introit_n and_o the_o gradual_n to_o celestin_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 427._o thirteen_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la to_o leo_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 444._o fourteen_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o kyrieeleyson_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o haleluia_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 593._o fifteenth_o the_o sing_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la thrice_n to_o sergius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 688._o sixteenth_o the_o incense_n and_o offerture_n restore_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 800._o seventeenth_o their_o transubstantiation_n invent_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o italian_a anno_fw-la 1036._o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o substance_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o make_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o decret_n do_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o canon_n compile_v by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n as_o gregory_n witness_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o fundry_a other_o ceremony_n so_o that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v such_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o some_o i_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o another_o place_n section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o do_v most_o wise_o in_o reject_v the_o probation_n of_o they_o till_o another_o place_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o half_n as_o we_o speak_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o delay_v to_o enterprise_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o write_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o mass_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 5._o who_o refer_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n

sacrament_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a but_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o be_v private_o minister_v therefore_o not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n six_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n but_o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o epist_n 1._o cap._n 8_o private_a man_n may_v minister_v this_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n as_o also_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v they_o that_o so_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n seven_o pope_n innocent_a in_o that_o same_o epistle_n cite_v before_o call_v it_o but_o genus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n eight_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n but_o petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o your_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v this_o form_n or_o ceremony_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o annex_v to_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o ceremony_n also_o shall_v cease_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o anoint_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o a_o medicine_a only_o for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o ceremony_n as_o sundry_a other_o be_v only_o annex_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v matth_n 9_o 28._o now_o whither_o these_o be_v our_o vain_a subterfuge_n or_o clear_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v we_o new_a man_n let_v they_o be_v new_a and_o most_o recent_a who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o new_a but_o as_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o devise_v since_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o novelty_n most_o just_o belong_v unto_o you_o this_o for_o the_o six_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n seventhly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o when_o our_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n now_o adays_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o external_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o john_n calvin_n himself_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o call_v it_o a_o bastard_n sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o detest_v the_o same_o although_o b_o melancthon_n have_v the_o contrary_a a_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 20._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 28._o b_o in_o locis_fw-la come_v edit_fw-la 1543._o de_fw-la num_fw-la sacrament_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n here_o and_o other_o and_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o put_v the_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v of_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o but_o that_o either_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o first_o because_o that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n free_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o instrument_n let_v be_v to_o a_o ceremony_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v against_o experience_n for_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o receive_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o you_o miserable_a experience_n these_o many_o age_n both_o do_v testify_v it_o and_o also_o one_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o say_v our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o but_o in_o few_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 109._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o certain_o if_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o this_o ceremony_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v they_o among_o you_o in_o your_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o ass_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o need_v that_o trial_n and_o examination_n so_o strait_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o inseparable_o give_v with_o the_o ceremony_n for_o wherefore_o be_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o wherefore_o be_v timothy_n so_o strait_o charge_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enable_v the_o which_o also_o shall_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o his_o church_n ere_o they_o presume_v to_o testify_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n inseparable_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v command_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o of_o all_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v discharge_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o first_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o ordinary_o do_v not_o ever_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o unto_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o this_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prophecy_n that_o go_v of_o you_o in_o your_o clergy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v claim_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o like_a prophecy_n go_v of_o you_o therefore_o you_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o testimony_n 3._o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n concredit_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o it_o be_v the_o

act_n 2._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 52._o art_n 1._o &_o 3._o two_o great_a papist_n and_o yet_o bonaventure_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 4._o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o pain_n next_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n affirm_v 3._o part_n qu._n 52._o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o into_o that_o place_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n which_o you_o papist_n have_v among_o yourselves_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n now_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o keep_v he_o under_o until_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o here_o and_o peter_n say_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o not_o of_o any_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o peter_n bring_v they_o not_o in_o to_o prove_v this_o local_a descension_n as_o you_o say_v whereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n most_o plain_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n these_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nephesch_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o life_n as_o gen._n 37.21_o let_v we_o smite_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o there_o be_v life_n as_o levit._n 21.1.11_o and_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v scheol_n in_o hebrew_a which_o most_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o nephesch_n that_o be_v the_o body_n wherein_o his_o life_n be_v in_o scheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o psalm_n 29.3_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o david_n where_o he_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o hell_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o psalm_n 139_o 15._o where_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o here_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o hell_n as_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o hell_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o neither_o in_o these_o point_n m._n gilbert_n nor_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v your_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v prove_v sufficient_o you_o must_v therefore_o provide_v you_o for_o better_a weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o strong_a defence_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o uphold_v of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v do_v otherwise_o your_o shot_n will_v be_v but_o as_o shot_n of_o paper_n and_o your_o bulwark_n but_o of_o intempered_a mortar_n which_o sudden_o will_v rush_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o have_v do_v amen_n section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n and_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o also_o to_o prove_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n against_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v the_o contrary_n the_o which_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o life_n therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n there_o be_v much_o promise_v here_o but_o nothing_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o why_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n except_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o my_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o answere●_n 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o and_o whither_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o let_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v a_o trial_n thereof_o you_o be_v bold_a enough_o indeed_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o you_o say_v because_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o a_o raisin_n be_v this_o can_v we_o not_o prove_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o deny_v you_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n because_o falsehood_n be_v deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o new_a logic_n or_o divinity_n be_v this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v such_o a_o unskilful_a reasoner_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o bewray_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o your_o church_n be_v not_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n hold_v forth_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v down_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n anno_fw-la 1585._o there_o they_o deny_v and_o abhor_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o compel_v all_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o absolution_n to_o abjure_v renounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v your_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n of_o your_o religion_n i_o ask_v you_o do_v not_o our_o religion_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o you_o do_v from_o we_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v for_o be_v not_o two_o contrary_n equal_o different_a one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o light_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a christ_n from_o antichrist_n as_o darkness_n from_o light_n black_a from_o white_a and_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o you_o and_o our_o religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o

his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o 〈◊〉_d pontifice_fw-la that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o main_a and_o ●●●●tantial_a point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v also_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o main_a &_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v not_o in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v but_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v your_o church_n will_v not_o digest_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o confession_n have_v not_o only_o the_o detest_a and_o deny_v of_o your_o abominable_a error_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_n refer_v the_o particular_a head_n thereof_o to_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o here_o m._n gilbert_n untruth_n and_o calumny_n of_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v see_v as_o for_o this_o form_n of_o exact_v of_o a_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o religion_n if_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o you_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n impair_v prince_n lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o lawful_a power_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.10_o and_o of_o josua_n 24.25_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n 2._o king_n 11.17_o josia_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n 23.3_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 15.12_o and_o of_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n with_o nehemias_n chap._n 10._o but_o also_o blot_v your_o own_o church_n who_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v out_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n which_o you_o put_v in_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o general_a confession_n or_o their_o negative_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o believe_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o ground_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o it_o appear_v certain_o m._n gilbert_n that_o as_o you_o say_v of_o i_o either_o you_o know_v not_o our_o ground_n or_o else_o you_o wilful_o invert_v they_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n for_o our_o ground_n be_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n together_o or_o else_o by_o a_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o with_o nazianzene_n we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o negative_a as_o affirmative_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o ought_v both_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o silly_a shift_n m._n gilbert_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o know_v full_a well_o the_o blindness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o how_o silly_a and_o simple_a your_o reason_n be_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o writ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v cause_v our_o king_n majesty_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o free_a to_o speak_v our_o mind_n as_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o if_o not_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o writ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o for_o his_o life_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o our_o ability_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v it_o before_o judge_v thou_o christian_a reader_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o my_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o majesty_n act_n against_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v do_v you_o have_v but_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o for_o your_o religion_n than_o you_o have_v do_v else_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n your_o church_n will_v be_v but_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o face_n your_o own_o cause_n and_o defend_v your_o religion_n by_o word_n i_o hope_v that_o licence_n of_o a_o safe_a passage_n and_o conduct_n will_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v you_o speak_v for_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o that_o space_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o your_o person_n and_o that_o sure_a and_o with_o great_a safety_n than_o john_n hus_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o safe-conduct_n yet_o be_v burn_v and_o whereas_o you_o promise_v a_o answer_n do_v what_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o baal_n and_o let_v your_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o this_o or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v more_o than_o you_o will_v win_v by_o it_o that_o you_o desire_v not_o my_o life_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o you_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n consider_v the_o bloody_a generation_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n who_o these_o many_o year_n by_o past_a have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o if_o any_o can_v tell_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v number_v they_o who_o your_o church_n have_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v conversion_n it_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o a_o thousand_o life_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o one_o master_n john_n welsch_n second_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v get_v testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o set_v i_o down_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n one_o or_o mo_z and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n who_o m._n john_n call_v father_n here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o simon_n magus_n novatus_n aerius_n jovinianus_n pelagius_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o they_o in_o some_o head_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a s_n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n s._n basile_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o and_o against_o we_o as_o m._n john_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o his_o offer_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v this_o i_o say_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o why_o the_o contrary_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o see_v say_v s._n james_n that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o james_n 2.24_o with_o many_o other_o place_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 7.21_o and_o 19.17_o and_o 34.35_o john_n 14.15.21_o 1._o john_n 2.3.4_o rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o and_o 1.19_o gal._n 5.6_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o this_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o

the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o we_o which_o maugre_o many_o opposition_n he_o have_v always_o keep_v among_o we_o in_o purity_n to_o this_o day_n expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o alace_o be_v ever_o a_o people_n follow_v with_o so_o much_o mercy_n and_o give_v such_o evil_a recompense_n and_o unanswerable_a deal_n to_o the_o lord_n goodness_n as_o we_o have_v do_v be_v ever_o more_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o many_o very_a ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v on_o they_o have_v not_o profanity_n like_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n i_o know_v not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o swear_v drink_v whore_v blasphemy_n revel_v etc._n etc._n among_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o universal_a almost_o contempt_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o deride_v and_o mock_v of_o religion_n many_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o atheistical_a that_o they_o have_v casten_z off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n heaven_n hell_n or_o regard_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n do_v god_n threaten_v to_o remove_v ephesus_z candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n because_o of_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o tremble_v lest_o we_o be_v remove_v do_v he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v laodicea_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o lukewarmness_n and_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o lukewarm_a do_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o suppose_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o constitut_v a_o reform_a protestant_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o also_o to_o reform_v from_o the_o profanity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o magdeburg_n century-writer_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la cent._n 5._o observe_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o infect_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o his_o idolatry_n these_o follow_a iniquity_n reign_v every_o where_n verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la contemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o invent_v and_o defend_v of_o corruption_n the_o toleration_n and_o reverence_v of_o seducer_n the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o final_o epicurism_n and_o collusion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o substitution_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n the_o give_v liberty_n and_o reward_n to_o impostor_n the_o hinder_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n and_o to_o blindness_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o efficacious_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o punishment_n be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n superstitious_a worship_n fanatic_a and_o more_o than_o ethnic_a fury_n also_o civil_a punishment_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o these_o sin_n do_v abound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v consideratio_fw-la causarum_fw-la belli_n bohemici_n point_v out_o the_o abound_v among_o they_o of_o the_o subsequent_a sin_n as_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o bohemia_n by_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a sin_n say_v he_o part_n 2._o pag._n 24._o that_o abound_v in_o bohemia_n before_o its_o devastation_n be_v as_o the_o godly_a often_o confess_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o become_v excess_n in_o meat_n and_o clothing_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o do_v to_o they_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o especial_o cold_a rifeness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o these_o abovementioned_a sin_n that_o he_o give_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o bohemia_n which_o be_v such_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o have_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v we_o not_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v up_o with_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n much_o contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o have_v not_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o and_o like_o a_o flood_n overspr_v many_o place_n in_o these_o land_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n and_o oppression_n turn_v epidemic_a among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v ever_o any_o more_o coldrife_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v some_o of_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n jer._n 6.8_o be_v instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n now_o for_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v among_o we_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o the_o word_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n 2._o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n thereof_o isai_n 5.6_o 7._o i_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o behold_v wild_a grape_n and_o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o breakdown_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v etc._n etc._n the_o fig_n tree_n that_o be_v three_o year_n fruitless_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reject_v and_o near_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o now_o be_v ever_o people_n more_o rain_v upon_o then_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v more_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a than_o we_o be_v be_v not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o slight_v loathe_v and_o weary_v of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o a_o people_n amos_n 8.4.5.6.9_o 11.12_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o

promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v

three_o he_o permit_v one_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n if_o the_o first_o be_v sickly_a decret_a causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o and_o to_o another_o decreet_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o tit_n 9_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n say_v dist_n 40._o cap._n a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o but_o pope_n zacharie_n dist_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n in_o synodo_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n all_o these_o decreet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n decreet_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decreet_n of_o other_o pope_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v with_o his_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v together_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o may_v they_o not_o err_v also_o be_v join_v together_o see_v council_n have_v this_o privilege_n only_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o second_o i_o say_v either_o pope_n steven_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v of_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o act_n which_o he_o make_v as_o pope_n and_o in_o decree_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v sigebert_n in_o chron._n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o with_o his_o council_n of_o 72._o bishop_n err_v in_o justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o his_o decreet_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steven_n with_o his_o council_n last_o of_o all_o since_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o six_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thracium_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o actione_n 7._o syn._n canon_n 2._o have_v sundry_a error_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a be_v confirm_v there_o wherein_o this_o be_v decreet_v and_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v canon_n 13._o that_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v say_v there_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v judge_v null_n and_o void_a canon_n 67._o which_v yourself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o minister_n to_o remain_v with_o their_o wife_n canon_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o have_v decreeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o authority_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_o the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n the_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o error_n therefore_o either_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o their_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n augustin_n say_v de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_a council_n and_o of_o general_a council_n the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o may_v be_v mend_v than_o they_o may_v err_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n now_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o claim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v err_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o her_o people_n which_o they_o call_v laic_n but_o also_o her_o clergy_n several_o and_o together_o in_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o see_v the_o head_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o life_n in_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o private_a man_n only_o but_o as_o pope_n both_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o also_o with_o their_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n see_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o main_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n depend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n whereupon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v build_v that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o they_o hazard_v the_o endless_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n ground_n then_o christian_n reader_n thy_o salvation_n not_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o err_v not_o and_o when_o she_o swerve_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n broad_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o she_o err_v and_o therefore_o two_o learned_a papist_n gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o panorm_a affirm_v the_o one_o say_v simplici_fw-la non_fw-la authorizato_fw-it sed_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la erudito_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o yet_o excellent_o beseen_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o oppone_v himself_o to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o great_a part_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o say_v extra_fw-la de_fw-la elect_v cap._n significasti_fw-la that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o bring_v for_o he_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o father_n testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v for_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n with_o she_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o they_o that_o will_v read_v they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v any_o further_a out_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v too_o fashous_a to_o the_o

reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o

be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n

when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v cum_fw-la martinus_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la primum_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la so_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o spew_v out_o curse_a speech_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o word_n primum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o adjective_n noun_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v what_o we_o or_o yourselves_o write_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n and_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o scripture_n visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v his_o predecessor_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v your_o religion_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o latter_a testament_n but_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o say_v against_o we_o say_v not_o so_o for_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n have_v ever_o say_v against_o the_o same_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n plant_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n immediate_o sew_v popple_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o s._n matthew_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v untrue_o allege_v of_o you_o which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o i_o know_v not_o your_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o know_v they_o that_o i_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v my_o own_o invention_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o be_v my_o invention_n or_o not_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o then_o you_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o this_o must_v be_v one_o of_o your_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n now_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o i_o and_o see_v whither_o i_o speak_v ignorant_o or_o untrue_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o you_o affirm_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o here_o our_o word_n be_v one_o except_o this_o that_o you_o add_v be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v the_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n next_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o religion_n all_o which_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n whither_o think_v you_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o now_o in_o that_o you_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o of_o heretic_n this_o be_v neither_o my_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o your_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n allege_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o gainsay_v my_o word_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n your_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o instistitute_v nor_o preach_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v try_v m._n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v in_o this_o m._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a proposition_n except_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v find_v because_o papistry_n by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n john_n prove_v nothing_o he_o offer_v very_o fair_a and_o when_o ever_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v get_v a_o answer_n and_o note_v here_o that_o m._n john_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o it_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n first_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o next_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o i_o prove_v nothing_o three_o that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n nor_o can_v answer_v nothing_o now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o the_o form_n you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o again_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o then_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o you_o yourself_o in_o your_o book_n and_o this_o your_o answer_n and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstration_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n take_v in_o hand_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o do_v you_o indeed_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o very_a truth_n what_o will_v the_o pope_n your_o head_n think_v of_o you_o if_o he_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o certain_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o inrol_v your_o name_n among_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n second_o be_v there_o not_o many_o formal_a syllogism_n that_o have_v the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n negative_n and_o will_v you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o logic_n and_o raison_n logic_n be_v not_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o logic_n both_o these_o be_v negative_a proposition_n and_o i_o suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o unless_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v about_o word_n prove_v and_o improve_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2.14_o three_o you_o except_o these_o negative_a proposition_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n as_o you_o say_v i_o assume_v but_o your_o religion_n in_o substance_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v suppose_v it_o be_v negative_a for_o nazianzen_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v papistry_n by_o i_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o

only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o

without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o

certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n

the_o rest_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o pope_n gelasius_n by_o name_n say_v de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la neither_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o he_o call_v they_o there_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o tell_v i_o master_n gilbert_n do_v not_o these_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o we_o will_v you_o avow_v your_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o so_o flat_o deny_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o the_o manifold_a division_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o very_a sure_a argument_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o you_o and_o your_o doctrine_n some_o of_o you_o expound_v this_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o 4._o this_o bonaventure_n gerson_n contra_fw-la florentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o of_o the_o bread_n 16.17_o bread_n as_o thomas_n lib._n 4_o seu_fw-la do_v 8._o occam_fw-la in_o 4_o send_v d._n 13._o q._n 16.17_o some_o of_o christ_n body_n 3._o body_n innocent_n 3_o de_fw-fr offic_n miss_v pag._n 3_o object_n 14_o &_o scotus_n in_o l._n 46._o d._n 8._o q._n 3._o and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la 4_o vagum_fw-la durandus_fw-la rational_a 4_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o 1_o nothing_o holcot_n in_o 4._o scent_n quaest_a 1_o and_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la second_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v some_o for_o it_o be_v some_o for_o it_o be_v change_v three_o some_o thomas_n some_o thomas_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v to_o nothing_o some_o say_v trinitate_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o the_o extravag_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2_o cap._n species_n &c_n &c_n firmit_v extr_n de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la it_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n four_o some_o say_v eleemos_fw-la say_v c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la martha_n para_fw-it verum_fw-la eleemos_fw-la the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n return_v to_o nothing_o some_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n some_o say_v it_o be_v 8._o be_v thomas_n 3974_o art_n 8._o turn_v in_o christ_n vital_a humour_n some_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o after_o in_o the_o blood_n some_o say_v 42._o say_v durand_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o they_o dare_v not_o define_v it_o five_o some_o say_v 79._o say_v thomas_n epist_n 59_o &_o 3._o quaest_n 79._o the_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v of_o the_o quantity_n other_o some_o say_v 41._o say_v durand_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 41._o they_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o substance_n six_o some_o say_v christ_n 41._o christ_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 41._o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n he_o bless_a some_o by_o the_o gilbert_n the_o m._n gilbert_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n together_o some_o 2._o some_o gloss_n in_o cap._n utrum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la perferri_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o frank_o 2._o frank_o scotus_n in_o repor_fw-la do_v 8._o qu._n 2._o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereby_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o to_o omit_v six_o hundred_o the_o like_a i_o will_v only_o touch_v these_o few_o tribus_fw-la few_o gloss_n in_o l._n tribus_fw-la some_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v bodily_a with_o the_o mouth_n 5._o mouth_n cajetan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o some_o say_v that_o it_o feed_v ibidem_fw-la feed_v gloss_n ibidem_fw-la some_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v press_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n durand_n rational_a lib._n 4._o but_o other_o some_o faith_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o tooth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v 2._o cease_v bonavent_n 4._o do_v 13._o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o and_o other_o some_o will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v whither_o he_o go_v to_o the_o belly_n or_o not_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n he_o say_v what_o to_o hold_v be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o suppose_v he_o hold_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v casten_z out_o into_o the_o draught_n because_o say_v he_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n will_v jest_v at_o it_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v yet_o sundry_a other_o hold_v as_o alexander_z de_fw-fr hales_n part_n quaest_n 45._o &_o thomas_n aquin_n part_n 3._o qu._n 80._o art_n 3._o &_o antonius_n archiepisc_n part_n 3._o tit_n 13._o cap._n 6._o that_o not_o only_o it_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o also_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v vomit_v up_o or_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o it_o may_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n o_o filthy_a mouth_n &_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o heretic_n what_o capernait_fw-fr be_v ever_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a yea_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a as_o you_o be_v so_o not_o only_o be_v you_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o capernait_n who_o think_v that_o say_n hard_o but_o also_o like_o the_o barbarous_a cannibal_n who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n o_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o think_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o christian_n will_v abhor_v this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v at_o it_o these_o absurdity_n together_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o the_o same_o have_v make_v some_o of_o your_o great_a pillar_n to_o say_v as_o fisher_n against_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o as_o lindanus_n panop_n lib._n 4._o canisius_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n supra_fw-la citati_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n it_o but_o a_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o as_o tonstal_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o question_n i_o have_v be_v longsome_a in_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o so_o behove_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o other_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o see_v you_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o for_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n we_o have_v only_o in_o our_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bless_a mass_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o latter_a supper_n and_o be_v 6.20_o be_v levit._fw-la 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 6.20_o prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o fore-spoken_a by_o the_o 56.7_o the_o mal._n 1.10_o 11._o isai_n 19.19.21_o and_o 56.7_o prophet_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o all_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 7.3.17_o of_o genes_n 14.18_o psal_n 109.4_o heb._n 7.3.17_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o action_n &_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 9.12.13.14_o of_o heb._n 9.12.13.14_o aaron_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v 26.26.27_o take_v matth._n

own_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o psalm_n book_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o authority_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o also_o by_o his_o commandment_n do_v this_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o invention_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o form_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o form_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o matter_n end_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o public_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o see_v the_o authority_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v it_o which_o yourself_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o your_o canon_n have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o your_o mass_n which_o after_o that_o form_n and_o order_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o injury_n the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o his_o church_n who_o call_v our_o thanksgiving_n our_o own_o invention_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v blessing_n which_o you_o distinguish_v from_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v we_o have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o scots_a bibles_n and_o put_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o say_v we_o want_v that_o part_n first_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o do_v not_o luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o impiety_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o either_o of_o these_o have_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o but_o either_o this_o blessing_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n or_o else_o they_o have_v omit_v a_o principal_a point_n thereof_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n second_o i_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n omit_v a_o chief_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v or_o else_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o blessing_n but_o only_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o say_v that_o after_o or_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o three_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v one_o evangelist_n expon_v another_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v luke_n and_o paul_n have_v these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v this_o word_n blessing_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n they_o use_v the_o word_n thanksgiving_n after_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v scripture_n expon_v scripture_n they_o be_v both_o one_o yea_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10_o that_o some_o catholic_n contend_v that_o both_o the_o word_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o interpret_v thanksgiving_n blessing_n so_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v your_o own_a catholic_n they_o be_v both_o one_o here_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v diverse_a action_n as_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o for_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o yet_o sometime_o also_o blessing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o both_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o these_o place_n as_o also_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contrary_a as_o luke_n 1.65_o eph._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o mark_n they_o signify_v two_o distinct_a action_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v if_o by_o blessing_n you_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n cap._n 13_o that_o the_o roman_a catechist_n so_o expones_fw-la it_z and_o the_o theologue_n common_o teach_v the_o same_o then_o i_o say_v we_o want_v not_o that_o chief_a point_n for_o we_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o howsoever_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v take_v either_o for_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o word_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n we_o have_v always_o this_o blessing_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o hover_v and_o blow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o calice_n with_o your_o cross_n and_o charm_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n with_o a_o set_a number_n and_o order_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n your_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o your_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thorter_v and_o then_o lift_v up_o of_o your_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o disjoyn_v of_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n and_o sundry_a other_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o curiosity_n which_o you_o use_v in_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o action_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o giving_z or_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o faithful_a we_o confess_v a_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o you_o call_v afterward_o a_o communicate_v but_o for_o another_o give_v that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o a_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o as_o antichristian_a as_o idolatry_n as_o abomination_n as_o that_o which_o derogate_v from_o that_o bless_a &_o only_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 25._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o 24._o that_o this_o offer_v up_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o discern_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o a_o communicate_v we_o have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o here_o imagine_v but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v all_o these_o point_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o institution_n a_o lawful_a minister_n thanksgiving_n blessing_n give_v and_o communicate_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o

upon_o the_o cross_n four_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o personal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n it_o must_v be_v for_o one_o of_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o we_o the_o which_o you_o affirm_v also_o of_o it_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o therefore_o for_o no_o cause_n be_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n not_o for_o the_o first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o our_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o death_n once_o make_v and_o his_o blood_n once_o shed_v heb._n 1_o &_o 6._o &_o 10._o john_n 19_o 28._o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o grant_v this_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a to_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o if_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o must_v die_v again_o and_o suffer_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o what_o owe_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v once_o pay_v our_o debt_n which_o be_v death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o once_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n crave_v a_o debt_n already_o pay_v over_o again_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o else_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n avail_v not_o for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o which_o your_o church_n also_o say_v first_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o apply_v to_o we_o next_o i_o say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n serve_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o satisfaction_n be_v already_o make_v for_o first_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v so_o your_o church_n here_o err_v which_o say_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propiciatory_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o also_o applicatory_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o we_o i_o say_v three_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o than_o also_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o will_v you_o say●_n that_o he_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o pretend_v for_o you_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v incarnate_a again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o absurd_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o will_v not_o blush_v at_o the_o other_o four_o i_o say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o salve_n be_v not_o the_o salve_n itself_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o it_o for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o five_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v true_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o sacrifice_v again_o in_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o neither_o you_o neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v appoint_v or_o make_v mo_z mean_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n to_o we_o then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n but_o his_o word_n only_o set_v down_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o faith_n upon_o our_o part_n apprehend_v it_o and_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n propon_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o never_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n neither_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o nor_o yet_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n outward_o and_o that_o sufficient_o therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needless_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n in_o the_o earth_n five_o the_o scripture_n ever_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o by_o die_v as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v heb._n 9.25.26_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o often_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n whereof_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o few_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o 9.14_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o he_o must_v be_v often_o offer_v up_o he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 725._o say_v that_o if_o there_o he_o not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a slaughter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v but_o once_o die_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v again_o therefore_o see_v he_o can_v die_v again_o he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o again_o for_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n six_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o in_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v change_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 693._o &_o 604._o it_o be_v also_o require_v say_v he_o in_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n cap._n 27._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la fol._n 726._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 604._o

mass-priest_n any_o long_o for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o propiciatory_a but_o only_o spiritual_a see_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o crap_n in_o for_o as_o after_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n come_v not_o in_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o the_o darkness_n come_v even_o so_o after_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v end_v their_o course_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n first_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o that_o great_a darkness_n come_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n that_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v proceed_v for_o bertram_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 800._o and_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o celebrat_a every_o day_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o he_o say_v that_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n in_o heb._n 7._o there_o he_o oppones_fw-la a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o mystery_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o make_v to_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n haymo_n such_o like_a reckon_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n he_o call_v there_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o penitence_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o supplication_n their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n haymo_n in_o cap._n 5._o ose_n &_o in_o cap._n 2._o abac._n &_o malac._n 1_o theophilact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joan._n cap_n 81._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n ab_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n propiciatory_a and_o anselm_n who_o live_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o only_o offer_v up_o and_o again_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o bid_v take_v eat_z not_o sacrifice●_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n anselm●_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o so_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o time_n this_o abuse_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n crap_n in_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o cause_n section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o abominable_a sacrifice_n crap_n in_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v ever_o week_n once_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v minister_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n justin_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o &_o tertull._n apolog_n aug._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n quotidie_fw-la and_o therefore_o ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o age_n exhort_v to_o a_o daily_a receive_n of_o it_o ambros_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n next_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v excluded●_n first_o these_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n next_o these_o who_o have_v not_o end_v out_o their_o repentance●_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v penitent_n and_o three_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o after_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v present_a be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n depart_z and_o from_o this_o first_o come_v the_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la or_o missa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o pagan_n use_v that_o same_o word_n after_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o apule_n l._n 11._o the_o metamorph_n and_o the_o abuse_n easy_o grow_v in_o the_o frequent_a use_v of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o time_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o dimission_n of_o these_o who_o be_v catechise_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la as_o bellarm._n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o the_o demission_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la conc._n valent._n cap._n 1._o bellarm._n ibidem_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la eccles_n cap._n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missa_fw-la so_o then_o this_o word_n mass_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v now_o unto_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n come_v first_o from_o the_o demission_n or_o skail_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o read_v of_o in_o any_o author_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n and_o jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 422._o and_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o rome_n who_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n at_o all_o for_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o proverbes_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o he_o see_v marianus_n victorius_n reat_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 8_o tom_n operum_fw-la hier._n for_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gregory_n who_o live_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o and_o ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o only_o once_o s._n augustin_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o all_o the_o volume_n which_o they_o write_v if_o these_o book_n be_v they_o for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o author_n &_o savour_v little_a either_o of_o augustine_n learning_n or_o phrase_n see_v james_n gillotius_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ambros_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o

expon_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o handle_v most_o large_o the_o one_o in_o six_o book_n and_o the_o other_o most_o large_o and_o frequent_o and_o in_o the_o foresaid_a place_n they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o word_n they_o neither_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ambrose_n take_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a lib_n 5_o epist_n 33._o and_o augustin_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o demission_n of_o these_o who_o be_v catechise_v in_o serm_v 237_o de_fw-la tempor_fw-la &_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o well_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 251._o &_o 91_o as_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o rare_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o now_o but_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n have_v fall_v in_o this_o word_n mass_n the_o abuse_n grow_v by_o time_n more_o &_o more_o first_o from_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o in_o evil_a latin_a for_o item_fw-la missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o pass_v to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o signify_v that_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o work_v wrought_v of_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o now_o in_o end_n it_o hold_v that_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o minerva_n image_n which_o as_o be_v suppose_v fell_a out_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v hold_v among_o they_o so_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o only_a protection_n and_o forteress_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grecian_n their_o enemy_n so_o do_v the_o papistical_a church_n think_v of_o this_o their_o mass_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o after_o the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o faithful_a who_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v and_o communicate_v they_o do_v offer_v up_o of_o their_o good_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o their_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o raisin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v take_v as_o do_v serve_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v either_o eat_v in_o common_a among_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o also_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a in_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v that_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o else_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o the_o church_n wax_v rich_a as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o oblation_n abound_v and_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v also_o employ_v unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o witness_n say_v clerici_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la vivunt_fw-la altari_fw-la servientes_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatione_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la the_o clergy_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o the_o which_o beget_v avarice_n in_o they_o and_o their_o avarice_n bring_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o these_o oblation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o furnish_v material_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o heb._n 13._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o cypr._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ireneus_fw-la &_o cyprian_a call_v they_o and_o paulinus_n epist_n de_fw-fr gazophyla_n pag._n 349._o call_v the_o place_n where_o these_o offering_n be_v present_v a_o table_n and_o these_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o minister_n who_o by_o prayer_n do_v consecrat_v they_o unto_o god_n justin_n mart._n apolog_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o liturgy_n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o we_o offer_v thy_o own_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v oblationes_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la benignus_fw-la assume_v quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la that_o be_v merciful_o receive_v these_o oblation_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o thou_o and_o sundry_a other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o of_o their_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o every_o sabbath_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n august_n epist_n 129._o but_o these_o exhortation_n do_v not_o profit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v canon_n and_o law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o every_o sabbath_n otherwise_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o at_o the_o church_n door_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 1._o cap._n episcopus_fw-la &_o do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la &_o cap._n he_o qui_fw-la intrant_fw-la and_o also_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o same_o effect_n carol._n magnus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 138._o 182._o 167._o but_o these_o law_n do_v gain_v but_o little_a for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_a unto_o it_o by_o their_o pastor_n they_o do_v wax_n more_o and_o more_o negligent_a in_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o law_n be_v make_v that_o if_o not_o often_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v to_o wit_n at_o pasch_fw-mi at_o christs-time_n and_o at_o pentecost_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o christian_n distinct_a 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n si_fw-la non_fw-la &_o cap._n scis_fw-la homo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o ad_fw-la 3.38_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o in_o end_n a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v communicate_v to_o wit_n at_o pasch_fw-mi extra_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n omnis_fw-la the_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o by_o these_o degree_n the_o communion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o people_n first_o from_o a_o daily_a communion_n in_o some_o place_n to_o once_o in_o the_o week_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o ordinary_o there_o do_v none_o communicate_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o clergy_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o corruption_n overtake_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v make_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o communicate_v and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o cap._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o cap._n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o foot_n step_v whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o clugny_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_a communicat_o yet_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o come_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o piece_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v they_o have_v draw_v it_o now_o to_o signify_v a_o mystery_n and_o these_o three_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o and_o this_o one_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o

the_o word_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o without_o great_a absurdity_n or_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o may_v not_o every_o one_o see_v that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o next_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n present_n thy_o own_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o be_v not_o call_v gift_n presents_z and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n three_o they_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o offer_v unto_o thou_o their_o gift_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v that_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o intercede_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o belove_a son_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o to_o deign_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o be_v his_o father_n daily_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v compare_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o which_o neither_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o person_n will_v ever_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o as_o job_n say_v he_o find_v no_o purity_n to_o carry_v his_o own_o eternal_a son_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o able_a now_o to_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v there_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o let_v any_o christian_a heart_n judge_v whither_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o have_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o ganon_z by_o who_o thou_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o creature_n daily_o make_v bless_a and_o quicken_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o prayer_n be_v pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o altar_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n clemens_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o they_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o gift_n offer_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n offer_v so_o here_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a corruption_n wherein_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v many_o they_o pass_v to_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v all_o himself_o from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o from_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o real_a immolation_n and_o offering_n of_o he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a also_o by_o these_o degree_n than_o have_v this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n be_v conceive_v form_v receive_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o she_o and_o the_o root_n of_o she_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o first_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n there_o which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n next_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o rom._n 12.1.2_o 3._o heb._n 13_o 15.16_o three_o because_o of_o their_o offering_n and_o alm_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o once_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a and_o sufficient_a the_o next_o be_v the_o universal_a ignorance_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n through_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n huns_n and_o vandal_n which_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n full_a whereby_o all_o learning_n almost_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o light_n and_o torch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v their_o successor_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o that_o barbarity_n in_o that_o common_a and_o public_a ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o chase_v away_o that_o darkness_n that_o they_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o seculare_fw-la and_o worldly_a affair_n as_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v testify_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o seculare_fw-la affair_n from_o the_o court_n from_o war_n from_o salconry_n from_o lechery_n from_o game_n three_o the_o corruption_n of_o language_n which_o enter_v in_o with_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n at_o that_o same_o time_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o first_o the_o language_n become_v barbarous_a next_o not_o universal_o understand_v and_o certain_o be_v not_o this_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o cause_v this_o poison_n of_o this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v so_o universal_o drunken_a out_o by_o the_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o language_n these_o word_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v in_o their_o service_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o come_n these_o word_n may_v easy_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v above_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a but_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v but_o two_o doctrine_n especial_o which_o by_o process_n of_o time_n also_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n to_o her_o full_a perfection_n and_o strength_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o rather_o mutter_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v in_o

and_o to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v the_o church_n institute_v they_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o so_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o canon_n law_n and_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o o_o m._n gilbert_n what_o a_o preposterous_a love_n be_v this_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o it_o have_v their_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o contrary_a your_o own_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o writer_n i_o think_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v never_o read_v your_o ceremony_n or_o never_o know_v they_o that_o you_o write_v so_o bold_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o your_o church_n confess_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v their_o warrant_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v say_v no_o further_o but_o sure_o either_o they_o err_v in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o you_o and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o the_o general_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o so_o one_o of_o your_o main_a foundation_n be_v go_v choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v take_v this_o blot_n to_o yourself_o or_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o because_o you_o account_v this_o mass_n of_o you_o most_o heavenly_a and_o you_o vaunt_v that_o you_o only_o have_v in_o your_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o also_o because_o you_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v discover_v here_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o abomination_n absurdity_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n vain_a idle_a superstition_n jewish_a and_o ethnic_a ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o poor_a folk_n be_v not_o deceive_v any_o long_a therewith_o for_o certain_o for_o as_o heavenly_a as_o you_o think_v it_o be_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a sink_n and_o filthy_a closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.23_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n many_o service_n and_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n in_o idolatry_n abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o like_a of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o fore_n say_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n institute_v by_o man_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o beholder_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a only_o but_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v spoil_v christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o beside_o these_o intolerable_a abuse_n it_o abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o other_o intolerable_a abomination_n as_o first_o their_o altar_n in_o their_o mass_n whereon_o they_o think_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v and_o i_o will_v go_v in_o into_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o renew_v either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n for_o their_o material_a altar_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n 700_o year_n before_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o ethnic_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n this_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 426_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrat_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o also_o because_o m._n gilbert_n say_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n these_o few_o thing_n concern_v their_o altar_n first_o where_o read_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o institut_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o timber_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o chant_v their_o mass_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o law_n dist_n 1._o con_fw-la cap._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la second_o where_o read_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n with_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n mix_v of_o wine_n and_o salt_n of_o cipher_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o middle_a part_n and_o that_o none_o may_v do_v this_o but_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o laic_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a canon_n non_fw-la alij_fw-la what_o folly_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v authority_n as_o they_o think_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o power_n a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o bishop_n compass_v the_o altar_n seven_o time_n sing_v the_o 51._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n profane_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o bury_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n put_v in_o a_o little_a shrine_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n that_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o upon_o that_o altar_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o oil_n and_o sing_v jacob_n erect_v up_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o say_v read_v you_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a where_o read_v you_o that_o none_o shall_v chant_v their_o mass_n but_o on_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o such_o like_a that_o your_o altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la such_o like_a that_o you_o dedicat_fw-la your_o altar_n whereon_o you_o chant_v your_o mass_n to_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v the_o altar_n often_o and_o namely_o when_o he_o approach_v unto_o it_o carry_v the_o calice_n have_v christ_n command_v this_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o they_o what_o think_v you_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o wherefore_o also_o transgress_v you_o your_o own_o law_n in_o have_v mo_z altar_n than_o be_v necessary_a see_v by_o it_o you_o be_v command_v by_o express_a term_n that_o superfluous_a altar_n be_v destroy_v canon_n eccles_n vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o then_o with_o ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o as_o our_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n

of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o numa_n pompilius_n when_o he_o use_v to_o worship_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o kerchief_n or_o vail_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n shall_v have_v their_o albe_n and_o a_o paint_a colour_a coat_n above_o it_o ovid._n in_o fastis_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n have_v a_o lawer_fw-mi whereat_o they_o must_v wash_v before_o they_o sacrifice_v exod_a 30.20_o so_o have_v you_o as_o they_o lift_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o host_n exod_a 29.27_o so_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n as_o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n num._n 10.10_o so_o you_o ring_v your_o bell_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o wash_v often_o in_o cross_v and_o bless_v often_o in_o cense_v often_o in_o soft_a speech_n and_o whisper_n in_o kiss_v of_o the_o amice_fw-la kiss_v of_o the_o fannel_n kiss_v of_o the_o steal_v kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n kiss_v of_o the_o book_n kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n in_o smite_v and_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n in_o gesture_v by_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o bow_v and_o beck_a in_o spacing_a forward_o &_o backward_o and_o turn_v round_o about_o and_o traverse_v of_o the_o ground_n his_o gesture_n so_o ridiculous_a so_o changeable_a so_o affectat_fw-la in_o say_v of_o his_o mass_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o player_n be_v come_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o play_v when_o the_o priest_n adress_v himself_o to_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o music_n of_o your_o organ_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o your_o threefold_a salutation_n of_o the_o priest_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la which_o can_v have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o clerk_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a for_o in_o ceremony_n they_o be_v above_o their_o ceremony_n in_o order_n more_o exquisite_a in_o cautel_n more_o diligent_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o stage-play_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o be_v foretold_v that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v now_o whither_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sink_n and_o closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n or_o idolatry_n or_o not_o as_o truth_n confirm_v itself_o so_o falsehood_n destroy_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v can_v stand_v therefore_o their_o division_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v some_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n descend_v daily_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n again_o turrian_n 1._o tract_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 59_o other_o some_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o neither_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mass_n nor_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n scarga_n art_n 11._o fol._n 335._o 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o merit_v proper_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 731._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v one_o with_o that_o and_o their_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n in_o canone_o miss_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v it_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a sess_n 6._o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o exponer_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v the_o selfsame_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o appease_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n lect._n 85._o in_o explic_n canon_n &_o in_o 4._o s●nt_fw-la do_v 12_o qu._n 2._o if_o it_o then_o appease_v god_n his_o wrath_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n than_o it_o must_v both_o merit_n proper_o and_o satisfy_v proper_o 3._o some_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la fol._n 626._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v upon_o it_o vega_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la thes_n 141._o and_o yet_o some_o of_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o both_o vega_n thes_n 137._o how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 4._o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 4_o say_v that_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v finit_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o repeat_v but_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o virtue_n quantity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n tract_n 7._o de_fw-la celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 2._o quaest_n 1._o 5._o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v tua_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la possevinus_n lib._n contra_fw-la chytraeum_fw-la &_o volanum_n some_z when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v but_o bellarmin_n agree_v with_o neither_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 11._o 6._o bellarmin_n say_v in_o a_o part_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o true_a slaughter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap_n 17_o for_o say_v he_o to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v a_o true_a and_o real_a slaughter_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o essence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o the_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o which_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n be_v daily_o true_o crucify_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o their_o priest_n or_o else_o their_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n require_v not_o a_o true_a slaughter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o 7._o gaspa_n castlius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o mass_n the_o one_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n cap._n 20._o and_o yet_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 27._o 8._o pope_n innocent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o original_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n tract_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n purge_v but_o venial_a sin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 12._o cap._n posthaec_fw-la in_fw-la floret_fw-la lib._n 4._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o our_o ordinary_a sin_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquaviva_fw-la 9_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n say_v that_o their_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o bellarmin_n frank_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 27._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v 10._o m._n gilbert_n brown_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o bellarmin_n say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v offer_v up_o any_o

he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o

sacrament_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a confession_n detest_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o bastard_n such_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o our_o new_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o will_v have_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v annex_v so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v but_o mark_v christian_a reader_n their_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o infidel_n may_v be_v break_v but_o say_v they_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o they_o reason_n marriage_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o what_o be_v their_o principal_a ground_n now_o whereby_o they_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bond_n indissoluble_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o so_o mutual_o one_o error_n uphold_v another_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o your_o church_n grant_v because_o they_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o your_o own_o canon_n council_n doctor_n and_o pope_n therefore_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n secondlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v earthly_a element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o express_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o they_o have_v their_o express_a institution_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o marriage_n first_o no_o earthly_a element_n next_o no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o no_o express_a institution_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n fourthly_a no_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o three_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n that_o signify_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n with_o it_o that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o wherefore_o shall_v your_o church_n forbid_v all_o your_o clergy_n from_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o abstain_v from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o your_o doctrine_n say_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 67._o why_o shall_v you_o deprive_v yourself_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v place_v you_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o purchase_v to_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v marriage_n may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o either_o you_o believe_v not_o your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o prefer_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n four_o i_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v symbol_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o pope_n leo_n say_v epist_n 92._o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginnning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o themselves_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o first_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o a_o sacrament_n five_o that_o which_o be_v filthiness_n and_o pollution_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o pope_n syricius_n call_v marriage_n pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n plurim_n 8._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o he_o speak_v true_a six_o if_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o virginity_n because_o virginity_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v ut_fw-la capreolus_n refert_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 26._o quaest_n unica_fw-la artic_a 3._o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o you_o quote_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o call_v not_o marriage_n this_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n second_o suppose_v the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n mystery_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o you_o know_v if_o you_o know_v the_o greek_a language_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o secret_a three_o will_v you_o have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o which_o be_v call_v mystery_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n translat_n sacrament_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o eph._n 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o thess_n 27_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o whore_n o_o babel_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 17_o 5_o all_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v sacrament_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n as_o marriage_n be_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o quote_v melancthon_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n see_v bellarmin_n acknowledge_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 1._o &_o 5._o that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o only_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v so_o be_v it_o may_v carry_v any_o show_n against_o we_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n take_v the_o word_n improper_o and_o more_o ample_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o melancthon_n so_o here_o be_v no_o discord_n neither_o betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n neither_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n you_o be_v they_o who_o be_v at_o discord_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o yourselves_o for_o beside_o this_o that_o bellarmin_n and_o innocentius_n call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrament_n because_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o call_v they_o sacrament_n improper_o as_o melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n improper_o so_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o we_o for_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la matrim_n c._n 3_o and_o pope_n innocent_n cap._n gaud_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la at_o variance_n with_o your_o

church_n for_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n at_o all_o proper_o so_o do_v your_o church_n deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o do_v with_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la haeres_fw-la 3._o petrus_n a_o soto_n lectio_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la two_o of_o your_o doctor_n and_o sundry_a other_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o your_o church_n say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v in_o 4._o do_v 26._o quaest_n 3._o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o 3._o some_o of_o your_o church_n hold_v that_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o bellarmin_n testify_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la matrim_n c._n 5._o pag._n 88_o 4._o durandus_fw-la and_o your_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o our_o common_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a this_o as_o bellarmin_n grant_v ibidem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o every_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v among_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n the_o which_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o deny_v and_o you_o be_v of_o great_a diversity_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n among_o yourselves_o these_o be_v not_o now_o show_v of_o disorder_n and_o contradiction_n but_o they_o be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o bellarmin_n your_o chief_a campion_n have_v confess_v they_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrim_n lib._n 1._o judge_v thou_o now_o christian_a reader_n whither_o be_v it_o we_o or_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o for_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n xvii_o concern_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n eleventhly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v good_a work_n merit_n or_o deserve_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o these_o place_n and_o many_o the_o like_a 31.16_o like_a gen._n 15.1_o 2._o king_n 15.7_o eccles_n 16.15_o and_o 10.31_o psal_n 118.112_o prov._n 11.18_o sap._n 5.16_o and●10_n ●10_z 17_o isai_n 3.10_o jer._n 31.16_o fear_v not_o abraham_n say_v god_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o be_v you_o of_o comfort_n and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n for_o your_o work_n and_o in_o the_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o let_v down_o here_o but_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v note_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 6.35_o say_v matth._n 5.12_o john_n 5.29_o matth._n 10.42_o and_o 16.1_o and_o 16.27_o and_o 25.34_o and_o 20._o mark_v 9.41_o luke_n 6.35_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o again_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v drink_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o one_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o 6.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.8.14_o and_o 9.17.18_o eph._n 6.8_o s_o paul_n say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n and_o 22.12_o and_o 2._o john_n 8._o rev._n 22.12_o s_o john_n say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n with_o many_o more_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o can_v our_o new_a man_n say_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n without_o merit_n because_o merces_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la have_v relation_n together_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o do_v and_o work_v and_o albeit_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v all_o our_o good_a deed_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v labour_v and_o work_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v no_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v but_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o do_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 5._o the_o justific_a cap._n 17._o yea_o that_o the_o work_n be_v in_o virtue_n equal_a and_o of_o as_o great_a valour_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o have_v go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a merit_n life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v never_o make_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n as_o cajetanus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o dominicus_n à_fw-fr soto_n as_o bellarmin_n report_v of_o they_o lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 19_o and_o m._n reynold_n say_v pag._n 105._o that_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a be_v lay_v in_o different_a balance_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heaven_n as_o evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hell_n and_o andreas_n vega_n say_v in_o 5_o quaest_n de_fw-fr justific_a that_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a than_o our_o good_a work_n have_v deserve_v what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v man_n who_o not_o only_o know_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o unspeakableness_n of_o that_o other_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o law_n and_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n especial_o you_o manifest_v it_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o you_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v never_o profess_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n for_o that_o our_o work_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n require_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o the_o whole_a law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o perfect_o and_o continual_o 2._o the_o work_n must_v not_o be_v debt_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v before_o to_o do_v for_o the_o pay_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v already_o can_v merit_v proper_o a_o reward_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o that_o which_o you_o owe_v already_o you_o deserve_v a_o reward_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o equality_n between_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o the_o reward_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o work_n be_v less_o and_o the_o reward_n great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o liberality_n 4._o

sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o work_n neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n say_v how_o far_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o promise_v to_o themselves_o everlasting_a life_n through_o a_o dead_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n we_o condemn_v also_o with_o you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n but_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n further_o i_o say_v since_o the_o difference_n chief_o in_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profane_a god_n not_o we_o m._n gilbert_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n which_o be_v send_v in_o germany_n against_o luther_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v gather_v insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a authority_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o s._n john_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o the_o salutation_n of_o it_o be_v profane_a albeit_o they_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a consonant_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o m._n gilbert_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a etc._n etc._n now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n chief_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o well_o these_o two_o agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o dissent_v from_o your_o brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o sundry_a point_n before_o see_v you_o dissent_v from_o yourself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o if_o petrus_n a_o soto_n lindanus_n peresius_n canisius_n all_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n speak_v truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o weighty_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v but_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o receive_v their_o monument_n and_o writing_n glad_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n can_v best_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o levit_n practise_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o expon_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n nehem._n 8.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.28_o and_o if_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o saint_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n exposition_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o they_o dissent_v oftentimes_o one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o let_v their_o exposition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o will_v you_o have_v we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n only_o hear_v therefore_o what_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milevitan_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 369._o say_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o claim_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v they_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n he_o bring_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v controvert_v whither_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v or_o not_o he_o say_v you_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n no_o judge_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o that_o same_o book_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v leave_v his_o child_n shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ_n let_v his_o will_n be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v he_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o urge_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a while_n their_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feeling_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n

let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v ireneus_fw-la say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 63._o that_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o peril_n with_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a m._n gilbert_n and_o i_o ask_v you_o further_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o church_n do_v as_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n in_o praefat._n in_o comment_n in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la and_o doctor_n andradius_fw-la the_o first_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n if_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v it_o as_o he_o say_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o bind_v it_o wherefore_o there_o he_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n than_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n suppose_v it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o they_o and_o andradius_fw-la that_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expon_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v more_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v needs_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garden_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v write_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v with_o the_o text_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n be_v m._n gilbert_n as_o yourself_o have_v write_v it_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o get_v some_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v with_o we_o against_o they_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o set_v i_o down_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n one_o or_o mo_z and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o these_o be_v my_o word_n now_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v whither_o i_o have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n in_o this_o or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o for_o not_o only_o in_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o head_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o we_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n with_o we_o against_o you_o yea_o i_o have_v be_v better_a than_o my_o word_n in_o that_o for_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a that_o live_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o of_o these_o only_a but_o also_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n jesuit_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n council_n and_o pope_n prove_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o yourselves_o i_o look_v therefore_o m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v end_v here_o between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o both_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v soon_o end_v if_o i_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n and_o also_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o subscribe_v with_o your_o hand_n to_o reform_v your_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o must_v you_o renounce_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n your_o justification_n by_o work_n your_o merit_n of_o work_n your_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n your_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n with_o sundry_a other_o for_o in_o all_o these_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n council_n canon_n and_o pope_n with_o we_o against_o you_o either_o therefore_o take_v shame_n and_o falsehood_n for_o ever_o more_o upon_o you_o or_o else_o keep_v your_o word_n and_o your_o writ_n which_o you_o have_v subscribe_v here_o and_o reform_v these_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o prophetical_a language_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v except_o some_o thing_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o your_o 10._o your_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o church_n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a galeato_fw-la sundry_a melito_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o euseb_n origen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o euseb_n athan._n in_o synop_n hilar._n in_o prolog_n explan_n psalm_n cyrill_n in_o 4._o catechis_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la father_n trullan_n father_n synod_n laodicen_n canon_n 59_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n trullan_n council_n and_o of_o your_o interpretationum_fw-la your_o greg._n mag._n in_o comment_n in_o jobum_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o prolog_n josuae_fw-la cajetan_a cardinal_n in_o fine_a comment_n hester_n arias_n montanus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o aeditione_fw-la quadam_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la interlinearium_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la self_n also_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n some_o reject_v all_o some_o more_o some_o few_o contain_v also_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o want_v that_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o say_v we_o that_o you_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o for_o the_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o m._n gilbert_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v deny_v sundry_a book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v sound_n of_o verity_n that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o selfsame_a and_o no_o other_o then_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o devise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o antichrist_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n than_o the_o plea_n be_v win_v but_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o second_o also_o than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n when_o m._n john_n prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o he_o to_o put_v in_o so_o many_o if_n and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a

say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o hand_n to_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n prove_v any_o head_n for_o example_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o m._n john_n be_v a_o man_n who_o may_v err_v as_o many_o man_n have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o disciple_n no_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n without_o warrant_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n do_v of_o her_o disciple_n credence_n of_o we_o except_o he_o bring_v his_o warrant_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v perform_v be_v m._n gilbert_n be_v once_o beguile_v for_o this_o be_v perform_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o say_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o section_n section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n master_n john_n welsch_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o defection_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n where_o this_o be_v write_v m_o john_n tell_v not_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a bibles_n except_o they_o have_v augment_v they_o of_o new_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o believe_v he_o allege_v to_o have_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n adore_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13_o 7.8_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n &_o such_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o make_v defection_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o also_o m._n john_n afterward_o in_o find_v some_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o time_n by-gone_a be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v defection_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n gilbert_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o just_o to_o quarrel_v in_o my_o word_n be_v right_o take_v and_o take_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v they_o you_o devise_v a_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o for_o i_o neither_o speak_v it_o nor_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o suppose_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o own_o church_n yet_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o your_o idolatry_n as_o he_o promise_v rev._n 14._o and_o history_n record_v of_o some_o whereof_o i_o do_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o church_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o believe_v it_o assure_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n if_o bellarmin_n speak_v true_a of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o sword_n m._n gilbert_n upon_o your_o own_o brother_n who_o so_o teach_v and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o call_v i_o it_o universal_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o defection_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o restraint_n and_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o king_n people_n and_o province_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v most_o universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o annot._n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o this_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v obey_v he_o shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13.16_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 18.3_o now_o whither_o i_o may_v call_v that_o universal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o and_o your_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n make_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o shall_v possess_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n to_o wit_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n in_o enchirid._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o particular_a nation_n and_o all_o particular_a man_n receive_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v call_v universal_a still_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v and_o be_v million_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o he_o why_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v universal_a although_o the_o elect_v be_v exeme_v from_o it_o but_o wherefore_o insist_v i_o to_o refute_v this_o vain_a quarrel_v of_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v both_o in_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n of_o you_o in_o call_v our_o bible_n corrupt_a and_o augment_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n m._n gilbert_n whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slander_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o you_o for_o both_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n first_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la next_o your_o tradition_n which_o your_o church_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o godliness_n with_o the_o scripture_n council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o three_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o

some_o of_o you_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n gratianus_n do_v 19_o &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr genero_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la christ_n relig._n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a if_o time_n will_v serve_v i_o may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n doctor_n fulk_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n have_v not_o answer_v as_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o point_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v otherways_o then_o i_o set_v down_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n whether_o my_o word_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o text_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o preterit-time_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o your_o church_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v yet_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o your_o exposition_n where_o you_o expone_fw-la this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o and_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o communicate_v with_o her_o idolatry_n that_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n for_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o punishment_n which_o be_v pronounce_v before_o in_o these_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v signify_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n because_o her_o fornication_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o aretas_n expon_v this_o fornication_n a_o defection_n from_o every_o good_a and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a where_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o her_o fall_n this_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o marchand_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n the_o which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o defection_n so_o this_o drink_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o of_o their_o communication_n with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o however_o it_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o universal_a defection_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v master_n john_n welsch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o lurk_v and_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n secret_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v not_o only_o with_o false_a exposition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n self_n but_o also_o allege_v the_o word_n false_o for_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n have_v but_o this_o for_o he_o note_v no_o place_n because_o he_o know_v it_o may_v not_o abide_v a_o trial_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n here_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v latent_fw-la nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v secret_a and_o if_o m_n john_n will_v mean_v that_o the_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o lie_v secret_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n self_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a for_o the_o same_o s_o john_n say_v and_o the_o angel_n take_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n this_o word_n desert_n signify_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v secret_a or_o invisible_a than_o the_o word_n wilderness_n it_o be_v true_a appearant_o that_o if_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n she_o shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o possess_v every_o nation_n as_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n that_o expones_fw-la it_o so_o and_o such_o like_a this_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v for_o 1260._o day_n as_o the_o text_n say_v which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o if_o m._n john_n church_n have_v be_v but_o so_o long_o invisible_a we_o shall_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v invisible_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o scotland_n and_o much_o more_o as_o young_a merchiston_n have_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n all_o that_o you_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o here_o be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v and_o be_v feed_v secret_o the_o which_o have_v stir_v you_o up_o in_o such_o a_o choler_n that_o you_o have_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o tell_v i_o m._n gilbert_n whither_o be_v it_o because_o these_o same_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o if_o the_o former_a than_o i_o say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o term_n be_v not_o find_v if_o the_o other_o than_o i_o say_v beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o same_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o secrecy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o the_o same_o they_o fly_v to_o lurk_v there_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o secret_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o while_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o this_o woman_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o church_n which_o suppose_v you_o conditional_o expone_fw-la so_o yet_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstrat_fw-la one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n expones_fw-la it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o for_o her_o safety_n and_o there_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v secret_a and_o lurk_v then_o and_o not_o be_v so_o open_a and_o visible_a as_o she_o be_v before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o not_o only_a yourself_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n for_o yourself_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n she_o shall_v be_v redact_v in_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o possess_v every_o nation_n as_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o lurk_v and_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o be_v feed_v secret_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o infer_v on_o this_o in_o the_o end_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o such_o a_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v be_v of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o

you_o say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v of_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o good_a so_o say_v achab_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v he_o so_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n against_o we_o that_o achab_n speak_v with_o against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v speak_v of_o your_o babel_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o in_o part_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o number_n as_o hildegardis_n bridget_n catherine_n de_fw-fr sens_n have_v foretold_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o your_o church_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o patience_n m._n gilbert_n for_o it_o must_v continue_v and_o your_o babel_n must_v down_o as_o for_o the_o clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v the_o apparel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dolour_n and_o in_o mourning_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o dolour_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o his_o member_n &_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n the_o which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o fulfil_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o john_n hus_n his_o day_n and_o before_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o you_o cast_v up_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o land_n you_o have_v forget_v yourself_o and_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o head_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o prelate_n abbot_n bishop_n cardinals_z etc._n etc._n as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pride_n and_o pomp_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n see_v bernard_n de_fw-mi confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 4._o platin._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pontif._n in_o paulo_n 2._o his_o clothes_n be_v make_v of_o precious_a stone_n his_o gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a with_o glister_a gold_n and_o with_o 5._o with_o a_o precious_a stone_n call_v a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o which_o kind_a one_o that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mitre_n by_o a_o mischance_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v worth_a 6000._o crown_n platin._n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la 5._o pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n no_o troyan_n the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o court_n do_v surmount_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n as_o some_o that_o have_v see_v it_o report_n how_o then_o can_v you_o just_o quarrel_v our_o attire_n can_v you_o say_v that_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o modesty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17._o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o modesty_n but_o you_o be_v like_o the_o lamians_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o take_v it_o with_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o lay_v it_o beside_o they_o you_o look_v to_o your_o neighbour_n but_o you_o oversee_v yourself_o so_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o assign_v it_o remain_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o note_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o well_o these_o new_a evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n for_o all_o their_o ground_n &_o proof_n be_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o dark_a speaking_n young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o expones_fw-la these_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o m._n john_n will_v have_v they_o the_o minister_n merchiston_n say_v that_o to_o be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o colour_a gloss_n m._n john_n say_v here_o that_o the_o sackcloth_n signify_v persecution_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o note_n on_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n print_v at_o london_n expones_fw-la the_o sackcloth_n to_o signify_v poor_a and_o simple_a apparel_n and_o bale_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v that_o this_o sackcloth_n signify_v sober_a conversation_n god_n know_v if_o this_o and_o the_o like_v be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o any_o proof_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o these_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o you_o mark_v in_o we_o that_o have_v so_o stir_v up_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o cry_v out_o god_n know_v whether_o this_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o poor_a people_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o we_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n have_v deliver_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n by_o your_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v expon_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n diverse_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v deliver_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n here_o for_o you_o expone_fw-la blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o two_o contrary_a thing_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o catholic_n take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v tolerable_a so_o be_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n your_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o expon_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o partly_o have_v and_o partly_o shall_v be_v mark_v be_v manifold_a and_o if_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n as_o you_o say_v then_o sure_o this_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fivefold_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v five_o diverse_a way_n expon_v must_v be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n and_o then_o you_o lose_v more_o than_o you_o can_v win_v by_o this_o beware_v m._n gilbert_n that_o by_o this_o deal_n you_o bring_v not_o yourself_o in_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v forsake_v your_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n report_v lib._n 3._o the_o interpret_v verb._n cap._n 3._o as_o for_o your_o calumny_n first_o in_o call_v we_o new_a evangelist_n i_o answer_v to_o that_o before_o next_o in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o proof_n and_o ground_n be_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o dark_a say_n first_o you_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v his_o prophecy_n dark_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o our_o blindness_n second_o you_o speak_v too_o plain_a a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v here_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o m._n john_n and_o at_o the_o last_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n shall_v slay_v they_o how_o can_v they_o do_v the_o same_o except_o they_o know_v and_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o see_v but_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o their_o own_o whereby_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o save_v their_o own_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o

be_v 630._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o canon_n 36._o anno_fw-la 681._o where_o there_o be_v 289._o bishop_n of_o nicene_n 2._o canon_n 1._o anno_fw-la 781._o where_o be_v present_a 350._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o canon_n 27._o anno_fw-la where_n be_v present_a 383._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 870._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 4.5_o where_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n almost_o anno_fw-la 1418._o and_o of_o basel_n sess_n 2.18_o anno_o 1431._o all_o general_n council_n condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o church_n now_o affirm_v of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o also_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o provincial_a council_n as_o of_o antioch_n canon_n 6.12.13.14.15.19.20_o and_o of_o carthage_n 2._o canon_n 12._o anno_fw-la 404._o and_o 3._o confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trullan_n canon_n 26._o and_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n canon_n 22._o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n appellat_fw-la univers_n paris_n olione_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la futur_fw-la council_n infastic_a rerum_fw-la expe_n ca._n fugi_fw-la and_o lovane_n aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basil_n council_n lib._n 1._o and_o colen_n and_o vienna_n histor_n de_fw-fr europa_n cap._n 22._o and_o cracovia_n comer_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polonorum_fw-la lib._n 21._o so_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n general_n and_o provincial_a and_o of_o university_n the_o monarchy_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o general_n council_n be_v disallow_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v honour_v they_o and_o give_v they_o some_o preeminence_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n yet_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o supplication_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n 11._o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n adversus_fw-la rom._n aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la curiae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germaniae_fw-la exhibita_fw-la maxim_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o full_a monarchy_n of_o he_o but_o mislike_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o same_o yea_o france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o in_o conventu_fw-la bituricensi_fw-la now_o these_o be_v such_o who_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o of_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n chalcon_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turc_n lib._n 1._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o muscovia_n jovius_n in_o muscovia_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o south_n alvarez_n in_o descriptione_n aethiopiae_fw-la cap._n 77._o &_o 83._o and_o of_o boheme_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n cap._n 32._o provence_n sleydan_n comment_n lib._n 16._o piedmont_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 7._o and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n all_o have_v condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n synod_n council_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o may_v blush_v m._n gilbert_n that_o have_v so_o bold_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v his_o monarchy_n be_v never_o full_o acknowledge_v until_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o 1516._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a just_a trial_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v dash_v it_o against_o the_o stone_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o m._n john_n also_o for_o he_o give_v example_n afterward_o of_o sundry_a as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o the_o true_a church_n oppone_v its_o self_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n than_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o high_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v low_a and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o m._n john_n self_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o oppugn_v you_o your_o own_o imagination_n m._n gilbert_n here_o or_o that_o which_o i_o write_v if_o the_o first_o than_o you_o be_v foolish_a who_o fight_n against_o yourself_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o if_o the_o second_o than_o i_o say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o you_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o oppugn_v only_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o invisible_a both_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o their_o effectual_a call_n their_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o inward_a grace_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o spiritual_a armour_n weapon_n and_o warfare_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o whole_a glory_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v all_o gather_v together_o until_o that_o great_a day_n ephes_n 5.25.26.27.32_o psal_n 45.13_o john_n 10.27_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o luke_n 11.28_o matth._n 7._o ephes_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.3.4_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v see_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a ministry_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o sanctify_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a next_o we_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o outward_a estate_n sometime_o outward_o glorious_a sometime_o more_o obscure_a sometime_o open_o know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o sometime_o know_v and_o see_v but_o by_o a_o few_o sometime_o frequent_a and_o consist_v in_o many_o sometime_o rare_a and_o consist_v in_o few_o sometime_o adorn_v with_o outward_a ornament_n of_o peace_n largeness_n outward_a glory_n and_o multitude_n sometime_o again_o want_v this_o outward_a glory_n under_o persecution_n but_o yet_o have_v that_o inward_a glory_n of_o these_o inward_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o particular_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o none_o for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n m._n gilbert_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v patent_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o know_v unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o very_a persecuter_n and_o enemy_n by_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o suffering_n suppose_v they_o allow_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o know_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 28.24_o 2._o king_n 16.10_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o live_n among_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n

be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v

to_o be_v his_o seat_n rev._n 18._o therefore_o constantin_n the_o great_a leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o r_n i_o make_v yet_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o first_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n next_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o do_v subdue_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o at_o the_o first_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o that_o not_o without_o long_a and_o great_a resistance_n both_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o condemn_v his_o monarchy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o they_o ever_o grow_v in_o their_o superiority_n so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n decay_n and_o as_o a_o pest_n infect_v not_o a_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o do_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n it_o infect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o go_v over_o all_o while_o as_o then_o merchiston_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 316_o year_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o to_o become_v invisible_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o let_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n may_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o height_n so_o be_v the_o church_n ay_o more_o and_o more_o continual_o obscure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v scatter_v that_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a for_o when_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o wise_a of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n numb_a 20.4.3_o king_n 8.14_o matth._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 22.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a because_o say_v you_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o way_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.22.23_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n col._n 1.18_o which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o matth._n 16.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o suppose_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v here_o militant_a may_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o ofttimes_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o sometime_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n num._n 20_o 4._o 3._o king_n 8.14_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 20.28_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o they_o speak_v all_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o be_v visible_a suppose_v not_o ay_o alike_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o they_o only_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v quote_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o place_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o scripture_n also_o in_o many_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o visible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v unseen_a as_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v set_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o a_o bushel_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n cause_n save_v some_o here_o at_o the_o end_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o and_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v always_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v short_a not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o work_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mark_v also_o psal_n 18.6_o read_v s._n aug._n on_o this_o mat._n 5.15_o isai_n 69.9_o dan_n 2.35_o mich._n 4.1.2_o read_v hieron_n on_o these_o place_n aug_n 1._o tract_n in_o epist_n joan._n item_n de_fw-fr bapt_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o matth._n 18.17_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la jer._n 1._o epist_n add_v damas_n aug._n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 11._o origen_n homil_n 30._o in_o matth._n cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o isai_n august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist._n parmeni_n cap._n 3._o item_n tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joan._n &_o tract_n 2._o item_n epist_n 166._o add_v donatistas_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o psalm_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o special_o in_o dispone_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o augustine_n exposition_n it_o result_v of_o the_o corrupt_a old_a translation_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n therefore_o pagninus_n vatabius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n and_o tremellius_n expone_fw-la it_o not_o so_o but_o after_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v exceed_v far_o enlarge_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v and_o your_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 15.16_o there_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o the_o city_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n top_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wake-rife_a and_o careful_a because_o their_o do_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o for_o isai_n 2.3_o and_o 60.20_o and_o 61.9_o and_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o mich._n 4.12_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o

world_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n 17._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v visible_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v either_o through_o heresy_n or_o through_o extreme_a persecution_n or_o through_o both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o your_o church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n unless_o we_o join_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unto_o jesus_n and_o his_o member_n by_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o unto_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o know_v it_o and_o possible_o can_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o either_o we_o know_v it_o or_o may_v not_o as_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n then_o i_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o peril_v as_o for_o your_o last_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n next_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o their_o adversary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o open_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v patent_n and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o these_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o be_v scatter_v through_o that_o persecution_n as_o luke_n testify_v act_v 8.1_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n want_v some_o to_o teach_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o their_o persecuter_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v persecute_v and_o such_o like_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o part_n under_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v suppose_v neither_o we_o nor_o their_o adversary_n know_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o augustin_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o they_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o largeness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o obscure_a estate_n and_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v in_o your_o papistical_a kingdom_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o ay_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n as_o have_v be_v say_v section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n master_n john_n welsch_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n speak_v against_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o preach_v i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n anno_fw-la 1158._o gerardus_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la past_a m_o john_n have_v not_o the_o right_a diet_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a father_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o write_v it_o it_o be_v error_n in_o scribendo_fw-la and_o that_o which_o i_o write_v afterward_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a do_v preach_v earnest_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fore-spoken_a in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1160._o one_o adultery_n one_o this_o waldus_n and_o his_o sect_n have_v wife_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a and_o so_o must_v m._n john_n if_o he_o follow_v he_o answer_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v causa_fw-la 12._o qu._n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la or_o else_o pope_n clement_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n you_o must_v be_v so_o for_o albeit_o you_o have_v no_o wife_n yet_o other_o man_n wife_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o clergy_n in_o horrible_a adultery_n waldus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n with_o a_o great_a number_n teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v now_o condemn_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n whereof_o many_o be_v nobleman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o now_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o do_v all_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o execrable_a simony_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n 1240._o in_o the_o country_n of_o swevia_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n that_o teach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o simoniac_n in_o the_o year_n 1251._o or_o thereabouts_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villanova_n a_o learned_a spaniard_n teach_v free_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o that_o university_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n anno_fw-la 1290._o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n in_o paris_n prove_v mighty_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o synagogue_n of_o babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n teach_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n because_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n

in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o saih_o he_o which_o be_v say_v now_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n power_n so_o then_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v both_o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n false_o vaunt_v so_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o god_n send_v he_o not_o but_o he_o intrude_v himself_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n i_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n so_o vaunt_v but_o false_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o true_o because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o but_o he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o without_o god_n his_o call_n therefore_o this_o can_v free_v he_o but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o come_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o say_v you_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o so_o call_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o who_o will_v credit_v either_o you_o or_o he_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v so_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o augustin_n say_v non_fw-la attendamus_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la facta_fw-la tract_n 3_o in_o epist_n joan._n let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o deed_n for_o if_o all_o be_v ask_v &_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n confess_v christ_n let_v the_o tongue_n cease_v a_o little_a &_o ask_v the_o life_n interroga_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o again_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n factis_fw-la by_o his_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o idolater_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v reason_v so_o for_o their_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act_v 19.27_o she_o be_v call_v a_o great_a goddess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o what_o false_a prophet_n yet_o ever_o come_v but_o they_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o they_o call_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v by_o these_o who_o they_o deceive_v the_o servant_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.25_o ezec._n 13.6.7_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o frame_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o pope_n all_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v call_v by_o these_o who_o they_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v in_o so_o speak_v rev._n 2.9_o do_v not_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v that_o great_a harlot_n rev._n 17_o 4._o and_o be_v not_o her_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o the_o drink_n therein_o be_v abomination_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o say_v not_o the_o devil_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v matth._n 4.8_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n so_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o also_o by_o these_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o yea_o you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n to_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o &_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o other_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o himself_o matth._n 4.9_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o you_o can_v defend_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n unless_o with_o he_o also_o you_o defend_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a church_n the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o from_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o who_o will_v venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o this_o so_o silly_a and_o foolish_a a_o reason_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n gilbert_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o be_v your_o pope_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o dare_v you_o avow_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o do_v ever_o christ_n jesus_n either_o tread_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n or_o be_v he_o ever_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o nobleman_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v as_o your_o pope_n have_v do_v as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v witness_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o read_v what_o one_o of_o his_o own_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n one_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o pretend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n we_o feel_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n the_o stile_n belie_v the_o parent_n thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o thy_o deed_n while_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o rule_v go_v to_o ruin_v whatsoever_o like_v thou_o be_v lawful_a aventinus_n lib._n 4._o annalium_fw-la this_o be_v evil_a in_o those_o day_n but_o there_o be_v worse_o since_o and_o what_o now_o reader_n shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o own_o archbishop_n have_v so_o write_v of_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n do_v never_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 11._o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o leave_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n what_o service_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n indeed_o for_o the_o principal_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v neither_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o be_v it_o that_o appertain_v to_o any_o lord_n king_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o also_o practice_v yea_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a what_o either_o stile_n or_o property_n or_o work_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o

that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la write_v to_o barerius_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la ullum_fw-la magis_fw-la meritorium_fw-la opus_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la regem_fw-la intersecerit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o meritorious_a work_n then_o for_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopat_fw-la sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 160._o 162._o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o dethrone_v heretical_a prince_n but_o also_o be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la ad_fw-la principos_n haereticos_fw-la depellendos_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la deturbare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la ac-extremo_a animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n repli_v first_o say_v he_o art_n 7._o p._n 100_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a you_o can_v not_o write_v so_o for_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o cresuel_n &_o eudem_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v it_o for_o cresuel_n plain_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n and_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o any_o prince_n who_o open_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o will_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v all_o free_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o cast_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o a_o apostate_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o now_o lest_o you_o think_v we_o wrong_v he_o not_o cite_v his_o word_n faithful_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la schola_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr romano_n catholica_fw-la religione_fw-la manifestè_fw-la deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la humani_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posséque_fw-la ac_fw-la debere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eficere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la inficiat_fw-la cresuel_n philop._n num_fw-la 37._o likewise_o eudem_fw-la affirm_v apol._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr propria_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o two_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la will_v abundant_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n urban_n who_o can._n 23._o quast_o 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la say_v we_o esteem_v they_o not_o murderer_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o his_o consistory_n where_o before_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n sept._n 11._o 1589_o he_o have_v a_o panegyric_n oration_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la saepe_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o ponder_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o late_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o none_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o to_o that_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_o apply_v etc._n etc._n a_o brave_a application_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o with_o grief_n true_o do_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o unusual_a and_o shameful_a end_n see_v more_o of_o this_o oration_n cite_v by_o learned_a hornbeck_n contra_fw-la bullam_fw-la pap._n innocent_n 10._o now_o can_v any_o papist_n for_o his_o heart_n disow_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v except_o he_o disow_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papist_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a action_n for_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o bellarmin_n express_o affirm_v and_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v ever_o disallow_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o shall_v speak_v against_o conscience_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o in_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n to_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barclay_n cap._n 31._o we_o can_v dissent_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o can_v papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n say_v further_a we_o say_v he_o abominat_fw-la and_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o heretical_a prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o sess_n 15._o ans_fw-fr o_o matchless_a audacity_n for_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n and_o d●cretals_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o your_o act_n and_o practice_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n mariana_n santarella_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fire_n and_o banish_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a heretical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o your_o great_a doctor_n suarez_n who_o do_v write_v fifteen_o volume_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v ubi_fw-la legit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la particulam_fw-la illam_fw-la principis_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n by_o gerson_n be_v not_o about_o the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o rule_v tyrannical_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o king_n for_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v kill_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n pretend_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o then_o tyrant_n be_v declare_v inviolable_a

that_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n knit_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n n._n b._n do_v dissolve_v that_o oath_n all_o the_o tying_n of_o it_o whither_o of_o perform_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n will_v be_v dissolve_v together_o yea_o i_o will_v say_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o admirable_a you_o know_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v or_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o bind_v no_o man_n but_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la acto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v injust_a have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o by_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n it_o become_v less_o then_o of_o straw_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v like_o a_o collar_n upon_o a_o ape_n neck_n that_o he_o will_v slip_v on_o for_o his_o master_n pleasure_n and_o slip_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trust_n and_o credit_n to_o give_v their_o pretence_n to_o loyalty_n and_o their_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o let_v papist_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o moderation_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o spiritual_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o profess_v obedience_n to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n now_o they_o all_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v profess_v and_o publish_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o great_a potentat_n if_o heretic_n and_o to_o command_v all_o catholic_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n without_o dispute_v his_o command_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n he_o be_v forthwith_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o allegiance_n and_o be_v accurse_v if_o they_o further_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o afore_o mention_v bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n allen_n sanders_n parson_n cresuel_n and_o sundry_a other_o english_a papist_n who_o have_v defend_v these_o bull_n and_o position_n even_o to_o death_n in_o this_o case_n a_o papist_n must_v either_o cast_v off_o his_o allegiance_n or_o incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o consequent_o run_v on_o certain_a damnation_n from_o which_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v all_o bond_n covenant_n league_n and_o oath_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o listen_v no_o bond_n humane_a or_o divine_a no_o oath_n never_o so_o solemn_o take_v shall_v bind_v papist_n for_o when_o occasion_n serve_v the_o pope_n can_v and_o will_v relieve_v they_o from_o all_o obligation_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o without_o contradiction_n or_o limitation_n so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o papist_n maintain_v such_o principle_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v popery_n yet_o if_o a_o prince_n be_v favourable_a to_o popery_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr let_v simancha_n a_o popish_a doctor_n determine_v this_o if_o king_n say_v he_o or_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v turn_v heretic_n their_o subject_n be_v present_o fir_v from_o their_o dominion_n neither_o shall_v they_o receive_v their_o right_n again_o though_o they_o be_v afterward-reconciled_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n by_o heresy_n so_o his_o child_n lose_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n his_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi reges_fw-la aut_fw-la alij_fw-la principes_fw-la christiani_n facti_fw-la sint_fw-la haeretici_fw-la protinùs_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o vassalli_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominio_fw-la liberantur_fw-la nec_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la recuperabunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la postea_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresin_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la rex_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la to_o omit_v other_o instance_n have_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n experience_n of_o this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a protestant_a &_o persecute_v by_o the_o leaguer_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o fope_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o be_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a or_o safe_a for_o all_o this_o sure_o not_o for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v stob_v in_o the_o mouth_n by_o a_o jesuit_n after_o which_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o writing_n they_o be_v banish_v france_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o villainy_n set_v up_o but_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n cause_v demolish_v the_o pillar_n and_o call_v they_o in_o again_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o peril_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v stob_v by_o ravillac_n through_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o true_o god_n ordinary_o turn_v this_o policy_n to_o folly_n whereof_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v name_v but_o a_o few_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n justinian_n &_o phocas_n the_o better_a to_o recover_v &_o keep_v italy_n do_v the_o pope_n much_o honour_n and_o great_o further_v their_o supremacy_n but_o they_o in_o requital_n soon_o after_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n set_a themselves_o against_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o image_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n revolt_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n after_o this_o constantin_n the_o 7._o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o western_a empire_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v from_o revolt_a with_o strong_a hand_n establish_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o within_o twelve_o year_n the_o pope_n crown_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o they_o lose_v the_o western_a empire_n likewise_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n induce_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o reconcile_v with_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advantage_v he_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v lose_v within_o 14._o year_n after_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n turn_v such_o temporize_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o sword_n point_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2._o chron._n 16.9_o whereas_o politic_a compliance_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o complyer_n we_o all_o know_v what_o jeroboam'_v policy_n do_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o kingdom_n set_v up_o idol_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v high_a place_n 1._o king_n 12.27.28_o but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o thing_n become_v sin_n unto_o the_o house_n o●_n jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o king_n 13_o 33_o 34_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o treasonable_a rebellious_a and_o bloody_a principle_n papist_n hold_v let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v if_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v answerable_a thereto_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n always_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n

time_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julian_n declare_v the_o same_o julian_n despise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o foresaid_a cyrillus_n lib._n 9_o contra_fw-la julian_n make_v mention_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o this_o four_o heresy_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o natural_a moral_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v renew_v this_o be_v your_o four_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o five_o jovinian_a teach_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 8._o epist._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a set_v it_o down_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o report_n that_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v equal_a with_o virginity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o true_a and_o undefiled_a virginity_n we_o prefer_v always_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o marriage_n be_v better_a in_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o general_o we_o dare_v prefer_v the_o honest_a marriage_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o feign_a virginity_n of_o many_o monastical_a votary_n as_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 99_o say_v lowly_a and_o humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a and_o haughty_a virginity_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o merit_v and_o this_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v heresy_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o this_o be_v your_o five_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o vigilantius_n heresy_n if_o the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o isa_n 42.8_o and_o let_v augustin_n also_o go_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 20._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v except_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n light_v your_o candle_n do_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pagan_n which_o you_o have_v take_v from_o they_o irenaeus_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n if_o he_o despise_v these_o than_o he_o err_v for_o we_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o but_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v than_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o but_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o express_v contrary_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o creature_n matth_n 4.10_o deut._n 6_o 13._o and_o vigilantius_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heresy_n only_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o jerome_n and_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o calumniate_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o adore_v dead_a man_n for_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o who_o cyrillus_n answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n only_o so_o this_o be_v but_o julian_n calumny_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o your_o day_n he_o may_v just_o have_v object_v it_o unto_o you_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n 7._o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib_n 4_o cap._n 34._o 8._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o god_n compel_v man_n both_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o good_a as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n clement_n of_o rome_n in_o recognit_a and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o have_v in_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n as_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la contra_fw-la calv._n sycophant_n and_o other_o 9_o the_o novatian_o deny_v penance_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 38._o affirm_v 10._o the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o report_n 11._o aërius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v fast_v day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o leo_n epist_n 93_o cap_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o council_n of_o gangr_n in_o praefat_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o cont_n faust_n manich._n record_v 12._o the_o manichee_n use_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la qua_fw-la witness_n read_v for_o this_o also_o council_n gang._n cap._n 13._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 3._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ignatius_n ad_fw-la philip._n de_fw-fr cons●crat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o jejunium_fw-la 13._o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n deny_v holy_a order_n and_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 4.24_o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 44.79_o write_v 14._o the_o pelagian_o deny_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o our_o chronicle_n writer_n testify_v hect._n boet._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 19_o they_o deny_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a to_o child_n or_o infant_n as_o s._n augustin_n report_v haeres_fw-la 88_o 15._o the_o donatist_n den●ed_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n as_o s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 132._o and_o s_n chrysostome_n write_v tom._n 5._o against_o the_o dispraiser_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o valentinus_n teach_v so_o or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o 8._o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o melancthon_n calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a m._n gilbert_n of_o impudent_a lie_v as_o for_o the_o 9_o of_o novatus_n heresy_n that_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o novatus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o violence_n of_o persecution_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v any_o more_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o this_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v ever_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n as_o for_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o augustin_n say_v there_o that_o baptism_n serve_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v their_o sect_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o christian_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a suppose_v not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o 11._o and_o 12_o heresy_n we_o contemn_v not_o fasting_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o lawful_a cause_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a and_o prefix_a day_n as_o your_o church_n do_v and_o we_o think_v

it_o no_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o other_o day_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o meet_a to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o leo_n his_o epistle_n it_o be_v wrong_v quote_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v epist_n 91._o and_o their_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o leo_n in_o that_o same_o place_n testify_v which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o that_o we_o do_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o may_v use_v these_o public_a function_n as_o these_o place_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v testify_v which_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o as_o for_o the_o 14._o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o guilty_a thereof_o shall_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o it_o than_o they_o err_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v this_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n then_o be_v it_o no_o error_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o boëtius_n i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o for_o their_o second_o heresy_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v as_o augustin_n report_v in_o that_o place_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o child_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o sure_o this_o heresy_n rather_o agree_v to_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o papistical_a and_o idolatrous_a monk_n be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o which_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n defend_v and_o these_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la for_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o solemn_a vow_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n as_o you_o be_v next_o the_o former_a monk_n remain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o private_a man_n and_o laic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 606._o but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o be_v more_o than_o private_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o superstition_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n soon_o sow_v the_o popple_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v soon_o to_o work_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n wherewith_o your_o papistical_a monk_n be_v defile_v next_o i_o say_v these_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o you_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n within_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a new_a renew_a heresy_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a but_o these_o former_a head_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o here_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n christian_n reader_n that_o make_v m._n gilbert_n so_o oft_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o do_v better_a agree_v unto_o themselves_o then_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o heresy_n he_o force_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o never_o teach_v nor_o maintain_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o err_v in_o these_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o define_v heresy_n in_o general_a to_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o some_o more_o have_v rebuke_v as_o a_o heresy_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v error_n themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v accuse_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v for_o if_o you_o will_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o both_o of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n now_o to_o your_o assumption_n but_o these_o former_a head_n say_v you_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o we_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v they_o more_o than_o you_o and_o some_o of_o these_o as_o false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o have_v renew_v no_o old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o where_o you_o say_v many_o other_o like_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v like_a for_o they_o be_v both_o calumny_n and_o horrible_a untruth_n and_o lie_v as_o these_o have_v be_v whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pit_n which_o you_o dig_v for_o other_o you_o have_v fall_v in_o it_o yourself_o for_o certain_o in_o this_o you_o do_v as_o thief_n do_v who_o the_o better_a to_o eschew_v the_o crime_n of_o theft_n which_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o escape_v in_o a_o fray_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n out_o upon_o other_o common_a thief_n common_a thief_n even_o so_o do_v you_o for_o these_o crime_n whereof_o you_o be_v guilty_a yourselves_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o do_v maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v either_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n such_o heresy_n as_o you_o maintain_v not_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v to_o we_o but_o in_o this_o i_o will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o you_o feign_v nothing_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o you_o 1._o simoniani_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n who_o heresy_n they_o follow_v ederus_n in_o baby_n pag._n 5._o so_o do_v your_o religious_a order_n worship_v the_o